〈◊〉_d jisdem_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la iis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la hostiis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrificiis_fw-la our_o translation_n render_v not_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n jis_fw-la hostiis_fw-la quas_fw-la quotannis_fw-la with_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o article_n be_v demonstrative_a the_o same_o not_o individual_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v often_o or_o every_o year_n when_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v again_o material_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o law_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o kind_n one_o year_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o the_o next_o but_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n in_o their_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v annual_o repeat_v without_o variation_n or_o alteration_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o than_o in_o another_o and_o what_o one_o can_v not_o do_v can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o its_o repetition_n for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o great_a thing_n be_v effect_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n by_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n consecrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o be_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v that_o be_v typical_o and_o declarative_o by_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o be_v the_o people_n make_v holy_a wherefore_o this_o impotency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o absolute_o conclude_v unto_o the_o whole_a law_n with_o all_o other_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o describe_v they_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o offer_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yearly_a every_o year_n year_n by_o year_n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a what_o sacrifice_n he_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n levit._n 16._o and_o he_o instance_v therein_o not_o to_o exclude_v other_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o same_o censure_n but_o as_o give_v a_o instance_n for_o they_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_a have_v the_o most_o eminent_a effect_n at_o once_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n principal_o trust_v unto_o have_v he_o mention_v sacrifice_n in_o general_a it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v that_o although_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v daily_o offer_v or_o those_o on_o especial_a occasion_n may_v not_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n at_o least_o not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o yet_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v yearly_o with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n according_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o say_v among_o they_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o righteous_a as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o create_v but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v his_o argument_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o prove_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v leave_v no_o reserve_n unto_o any_o thought_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n and_o beside_o to_o give_v the_o great_a cogency_n unto_o his_o argument_n he_o six_v on_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v the_o least_o of_o what_o he_o prove_v their_o imperfection_n by_o for_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o if_o this_o repetition_n of_o they_o once_o a_o year_n prove_v they_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o so_o which_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n 3._o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o offerer_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d high-priest_n of_o who_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o law_n can_v which_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o law_n can_v not_o and_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o reason_n hereof_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v for_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n a_o scheme_n and_o representation_n of_o all_o their_o worship_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o original_a intention_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o only_o on_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o he_o state_n what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n mention_v at_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o its_o vigour_n and_o glory_n no_o accession_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v or_o effect_v by_o its_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o effect_v deny_v 2._o the_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o denial_n 1._o the_o effect_v deny_v what_o it_o can_v do_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v consummate_a 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v perfect_a sanctify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a what_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o god_n design_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o how_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v it_o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o here_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 9_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o wherefore_o the_o word_n principal_o in_o this_o place_n respect_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o take_n away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o atonement_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 2._o those_o with_o respect_n unto_o who_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o accedentes_fw-la the_o expression_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o chap._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o comer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v declare_v v._n 2._o 3._o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o approach_n unto_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o comer_n partly_o from_o the_o original_a direction_n give_v about_o the_o observation_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n itself_o the_o first_o we_o have_v levit._fw-la 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o come_v near_o with_o a_o oblation_n these_o be_v the_o comer_n those_o who_o draw_v nigh_o with_o and_o bring_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o consist_v in_o come_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o priest_n approach_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o which_o a_o access_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o the_o word_n here_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v limit_v unto_o they_o who_o bring_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n but_o extend_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o solemnity_n of_o they_o whereby_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n they_o have_v a_o participation_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o for_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o any_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o all_o but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v include_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n which_o they_o offer_v so_o by_o these_o comer_n the_o people_n be_v intend_v for_o who_o benefit_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o be_v say_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n
as_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o form_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o relation_n unto_o it_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 11._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v the_o material_n dimension_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o declare_v as_o be_v no_o season_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o particular_o this_o he_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o mystical_a signification_n which_o he_o give_v afterward_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 29._o 35._o chap._n 40._o 3_o 5._o most_o common_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n numb_a 10._o 33._o chap._n 14._o 44._o deut._n 10._o 8._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o sam._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v call_v because_o god_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o that_o which_o testify_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a witness_n between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 25._o 16._o chap._n 31._o 18._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v it_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o the_o especial_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o particular_a that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o every_o side_n overlay_v or_o cover_v with_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n within_z and_o without_o with_o plate_n of_o beat_a gold_n this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o the_o whole_a sanctuary_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v build_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o habit_n ation_n for_o this_o ark_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 40._o 21._o hence_o sanctification_n proceed_v unto_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o solomon_n observe_v the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v 2_o chron._n 8._o 11._o and_o of_o such_o sacred_a veneration_n be_v it_o among_o the_o people_n so_o severe_a be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v who_o enter_v that_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o that_o the_o nation_n about_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o evidence_n that_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a mysterious_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n that_o prevail_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o be_v invent_v in_o compliance_n with_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o ark_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n token_n pledge_v or_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o metonymical_o it_o have_v sometime_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o some_o think_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 73._o 61._o and_o all_o neglect_v about_o it_o or_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n where_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o afterward_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a god_n give_v this_o ark_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o to_o increase_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o mysterious_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o ark_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v they_o open_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o this_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n when_o the_o manna_n 〈◊〉_d first_o fall_v every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v a_o omer_n for_o his_o own_o eat_v exod._n 16._o 16._o hereon_o god_n appoint_v that_o a_o pot_n shall_v be_v provide_v which_o shall_v hold_v a_o omer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o manna_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o generation_n ver_fw-la 33._o there_o be_v it_o miraculous_o preserve_v from_o putresaction_n whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v two_o day_n unto_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v ver_fw-la 34._o but_o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n in_o the_o word_n aaron_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v afterward_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v nor_o aaron_n yet_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v who_o write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v either_o of_o pure_a gold_n or_o at_o least_o overlay_v with_o it_o and_o a_o pot_n of_o another_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o durable_a as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n throughout_o all_o generation_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o sacred_a preservation_n of_o this_o manna_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o declare_v joh._n 6._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o 5._o the_o next_o thing_n mention_v be_v aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v this_o rod_n original_o be_v that_o where_o with_o moses_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n jethro_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o thereon_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n have_v by_o a_o trial_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n concern_v it_o exod._n 4._o 17._o hereby_o it_o become_v sacred_a and_o when_o aaron_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o his_o keep_n for_o on_o the_o bud_a of_o it_o on_o the_o trial_n about_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n numb_a 17._o 10._o that_o same_o rod_n do_v moses_n take_v from_o before_o the_o testimony_n when_o he_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o and_o work_v a_o miracle_n whereof_o this_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n numb_a 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v only_o that_o it_o bud_v but_o in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n be_v original_o cut_v from_o a_o almond_n tree_n numb_a 17._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n what_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n this_o rod_n of_o moses_n belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v give_v out_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n cut_v out_o by_o moses_n and_o write_v
rite_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n worship_n and_o turn_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o use_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o signify_v beforehand_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v he_o at_o his_o come_n be_v that_o they_o prefer_v these_o institution_n and_o their_o carnal_a use_n above_o and_o before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o they_o all_o and_o no_o otherwise_o will_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o all_o who_o prefer_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n before_o he_o or_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n without_o he_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v in_o general_a for_o our_o own_o instruction_n from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o although_o the_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o institute_v worship_n yet_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o his_o institution_n such_o a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o give_v they_o beauty_n desirableness_n and_o usefulness_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o unto_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n will_v distinguish_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o plausible_a invention_n of_o man_n advance_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o only_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o they_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o psal._n 111._o 2._o 3._o when_o man_n have_v slight_a consideration_n of_o any_o of_o god_n institution_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o which_o become_v he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o glory_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o diligent_o and_o humble_o inquire_v into_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o satisfy_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n hos._n 4._o 9_o 2._o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o life_n glory_n and_o usefulness_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v discourse_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o all_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n hereunto_o be_v they_o design_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n well_o please_v in_o he_o alone_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v ver_fw-la vi_o vii_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o structure_n or_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o furniture_n of_o those_o several_a part_n distinct_o to_o complete_a his_o argument_n the_o apostle_n add_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_v they_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o argument_n he_o design_v from_o they_o both_o of_o these_o in_o conjunction_n namely_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o its_o furniture_n and_o the_o service_n perform_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n his_o verò_fw-la ita_fw-la compositis_fw-la so_o compose_v so_o frame_v and_o put_v together_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la ita_fw-la disposita_fw-la erant_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v sodispose_v alter_v the_o absolute_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o far_o other_o his_o verò_fw-la ita_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la praeparatis_fw-la thus_o order_v thus_o prepare_v thus_o ordain_v ornatis_fw-la adorn_v beza_n constructis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o order_n place_v or_o fix_v of_o vessel_n or_o any_o material_n prepare_v for_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n in_o priori_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la for_o in_o prius_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o those_o part_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n semper_fw-la always_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la other_o general_o quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o every_o season_n at_o any_o time_n as_o occasion_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n sacrificiorum_fw-la officia_fw-la consummantes_fw-la perfect_v to_o this_o part_n or_o office_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o un-the_a duty_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v perfect_v their_o ministry_n ritus_fw-la obeuntes_fw-la cultus_fw-la obeuntes_fw-la beza_n ritus_fw-la cultûs_fw-la obeuntes_fw-la perform_v the_o rite_n of_o sacred_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n in_o secundo_fw-la autem_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v within_o it_o or_o within_o the_o other_o in_o secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la but_o into_o the_o second_o or_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o boderus_n render_v substantive_o unum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o inward_a tabernacle_n be_v one_o but_o the_o reference_n be_v unto_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v better_a render_v adverbial_o semel_fw-la once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la syr._n cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la illo_fw-la with_o that_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n eras._n quem_fw-la offer_v syr._n which_o he_o be_v offer_v which_o he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n pro_fw-la sua_fw-la et_fw-la populi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la very_o corrupt_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n right_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n i_o follow_v the_o common_a translation_n but_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o it_o seem_v defective_a in_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o far_o to_o assert_v now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v and_o there_o be_v therein_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o inference_n 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o 3._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o inference_n be_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v now_o when_o verò_fw-la but_o now_o when_o be_v include_v in_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n namely_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 〈◊〉_d once_o render_v it_o by_o ordinatis_fw-la who_o i_o suppose_v we_o follow_v render_v it_o by_o ordain_v but_o ordinatis_fw-la be_v rather_o order_v than_o ordain_v to_o be_v ordain_v signify_v the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v be_v their_o building_n frame_v finish_v and_o disposition_n into_o their_o actual_a order_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v these_o thing_n be_v prepare_v make_v and_o finish_v the_o preparation_n structure_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o utensil_n with_o their_o disposition_n into_o their_o sacred_a order_n be_v respect_v in_o this_o word_n they_o be_v dispose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n declare_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v contain_v such_o and_o such_o holy_a utensil_n and_o the_o other_o those_o
a_o reverential_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o duty_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o discharge_v their_o 〈◊〉_d service_n be_v express_v they_o enter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la always_o say_v we_o jugiter_fw-la that_o be_v every_o day_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n as_o unto_o any_o day_n or_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o there_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v allow_v only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o every_o day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o absolute_o signify_v every_o day_n see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a service_n for_o which_o they_o enter_v only_o once_o a_o week_n but_o always_o be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a service_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o this_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v neither_o daily_a nor_o weekly_a but_o occasional_a which_o be_v mention_v levit._n 4._o 6_o 7._o for_o when_o the_o anoint_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o towards_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n denote_v that_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o occasional_a service_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o it_o 4._o the_o service_n itself_o perform_v by_o they_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v the_o service_n the_o expression_n be_v sacred_a respect_v mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o intend_v officiate_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o perfect_v or_o accomplish_v only_o but_o sacred_o minister_a in_o discharge_v of_o the_o priestly_a office_n accomplish_v the_o sacred_a service_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o service_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o daily_o 2_o weekly_n their_o daily_a service_n be_v two_o 1_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n supply_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o that_o their_o light_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o be_v do_v morning_n and_o evening_n a_o continual_a service_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o service_n of_o the_o candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o service_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o or_o over_o against_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n hereon_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_v every_o day_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v evening_n and_o morning_n immediate_o after_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o while_o this_o service_n be_v perform_v the_o people_n give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n without_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v luk._n 1._o 10._o for_o this_o offering_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o fire_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v be_v a_o type_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o clear_o in_o the_o notion_n yet_o be_v true_a believer_n guide_v to_o express_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n the_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_n they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o incense_n psal._n 141._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o daily_a service_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o no_o namely_o those_o of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n if_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o no_o more_o but_o one_o priest_n at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o of_o zechariah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o other_o be_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n luk._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v do_v this_o service_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o any_o one_o time_n 2._o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n this_o be_v perform_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o not_o else_o now_o all_o this_o daily_a service_n be_v typical_a and_o that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lamp_n and_o the_o bread_n thereof_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o intercession_n render_v all_o their_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a application_n make_v unto_o these_o thing_n without_o intermission_n every_o day_n and_o we_o may_v thence_o observe_v that_o a_o continual_a application_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o light_n life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la vii_o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_v principal_o to_o apply_v unto_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a verse_n and_o he_o describe_v they_o 1_o by_o the_o person_n who_o alone_o may_v perform_v the_o service_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2_o by_o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o he_o go_v into_o it_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o other_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o this_o that_o be_v he_o enter_v or_o go_v into_o it_o 3_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o his_o entrance_n which_o be_v once_o a_o year_n only_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o day_n 4_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n or_o what_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o place_n express_v negative_o not_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o blood_n 5_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o so_o carry_v in_o with_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o respect_n and_o describe_v be_v the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n who_o institution_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n be_v at_o large_a declare_v leu._n 16._o and_o herein_o 1._o the_o person_n design_v unto_o this_o service_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_a and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d other_o person_n levit._fw-la 16._o 2_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o alone_o as_o that_o none_o be_v to_o attend_v assist_v or_o accompany_v he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o
must_v take_v care_n that_o spiritual_a light_n do_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o 3_o constant_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corrupt_a prejudices_fw-la and_o affection_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o 4_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v solicit_v by_o temptation_n to_o suspend_v its_o conduct_n and_o determination_n on_o present_a circumstance_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v its_o last_o address_n for_o admission_n and_o 5_o if_o error_n grow_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n truth_n will_v grow_v weak_a in_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o and_o 6_o nothing_o ought_v to_o influence_n the_o soul_n more_o unto_o repentance_n sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n than_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o shameful_a error_n and_o mistake_n that_o be_v in_o it_o ver_fw-la viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n hoc_fw-la significante_fw-la hoc_fw-la declarante_fw-fr hoc_fw-la innuente_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o manifest_v manifestans_fw-la patefaciens_fw-la notum_fw-la faciens_fw-la make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_o plain_o perspicuous_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n nondum_fw-la propalatam_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v palà m_fw-la open_a manifest_a syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o reveal_v manifestata_fw-la facta_fw-la manifesta_fw-la not_o make_v evident_o to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n viam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n beza_n viam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la the_o way_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n viam_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n habente_fw-la statum_fw-la have_v or_o continue_v its_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o so_o use_v have_v its_o station_n adbuc_fw-la consistente_fw-la as_o yet_o abide_v continue_v its_o state_n stand_v consist_v ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v syr._n signify_v hereby_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v keep_v its_o station_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n enter_v on_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n which_o he_o design_v to_o make_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o furniture_n and_o its_o utensil_n which_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o signification_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o he_o decline_v in_o his_o close_n of_o this_o recount_v of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o particular_o on_o this_o occasion_n but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o its_o structure_n order_n and_o service_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o hence_o will_v he_o manifest_v the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o introduction_n of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o suffer_v to_o draw_v nigh_o thereunto_o nor_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o place_n of_o their_o daily_a ministration_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o and_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o this_o order_n this_o disposal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a service_n say_v he_o there_o be_v that_o instruction_n provide_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v and_o three_o thing_n he_o express_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o 1._o who_o give_v that_o instruction_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o and_o by_o what_o he_o do_v appoint_v order_v or_o prescribe_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o instruction_n he_o give_v namely_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o concern_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o this_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n 3._o how_o this_o way_n be_v manifest_a and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o this_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_a namely_o whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o be_v say_v grotius_n deus_fw-la per_fw-la afflatum_fw-la suum_fw-la mosi_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la so_o they_o speak_v by_o who_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o suppose_v but_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o undeniable_o prove_v for_o he_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v a_o person_n for_o act_n of_o understanding_n will_n power_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o person_n we_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o a_o person_n but_o one_o that_o have_v a_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v and_o exert_v moreover_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n dispose_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o it_o may_v typify_v and_o represent_v thing_n afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o and_o none_o other_o he_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v they_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o appointer_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n so_o there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n intend_v signify_v declare_v manifest_o evident_o open_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o especial_a revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n about_o it_o he_o do_v not_o in_o word_n declare_v it_o or_o express_v it_o as_o a_o doctrinal_a truth_n but_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o service_n belong_v thereunto_o make_v this_o declaration_n for_o thing_n in_o his_o wisdom_n be_v thus_o dispose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v every_o day_n accomplish_v the_o divine_a service_n that_o god_n require_v howbeit_o in_o that_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v not_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o especial_a residence_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o peculiar_a habitation_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o vail_n and_o no_o person_n live_v may_v so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v apprehend_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o for_o any_o person_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v that_o once_o a_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n hereby_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o a_o entrance_n there_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o with_o boldness_n thereinto_o for_o unto_o what_o end_n else_o do_v he_o allow_v and_o appoint_v that_o once_o a_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o
by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o entrance_n be_v only_o once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v whilst_o that_o tabernacle_n continue_v he_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o access_n represent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v during_o that_o season_n for_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n how_o eminent_a be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o order_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n what_o provision_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o store_v in_o they_o what_o but_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o prescience_n can_v order_v thing_n so_o in_o their_o typical_a signification_n he_o that_o consider_v only_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v see_v a_o curious_a and_o beautiful_a structure_n a_o beautiful_a order_n of_o external_a worship_n yet_o can_v he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o at_o least_o they_o may_v find_v out_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v as_o glorious_a a_o outward_a appearance_n but_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a state_n as_o unto_o their_o signification_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o concernment_n of_o they_o but_o it_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o projection_n he_o alone_o in_o who_o divine_a understanding_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n god_n and_o his_o mediation_n do_v eternal_o reside_v can_v institute_v and_o appoint_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o a_o humble_a adoration_n of_o that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it'is_n our_o duty_n with_o all_o humble_a diligence_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n want_v hereof_o lose_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o service_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n perplex_v themselves_o in_o numberless_a curious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o way_n manner_z and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v multiply_v determination_n about_o they_o all_o and_o every_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o either_o themselves_o or_o any_o live_a creature_n shall_v observe_v they_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n and_o prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o their_o true_a use_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o utter_o ignorant_a yea_o hardness_n and_o blindness_n be_v so_o come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v either_o spiritual_a wisdom_n instruction_n or_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o herein_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n be_v they_o abominable_a and_o disobedient_a for_o no_o creature_n can_v fall_v into_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o imagination_n namely_o that_o the_o old_a institution_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o so_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o like_a frame_v into_o such_o shape_n and_o apply_v to_o such_o outward_a use_n without_o regard_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostate_n condition_n of_o any_o church_n when_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o lay_v weight_n upon_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n especial_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a observance_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o wherein_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o sacred_a institution_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o frame_n of_o thing_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o the_o word_n import_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n which_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v evident_a with_o what_o great_a diligence_n we_o ought_v to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o divine_a institution_n unless_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v plain_o declare_v will_v be_v obscure_a unto_o we_o yea_o utter_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v clear_o signify_v can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o a_o very_a diligent_a search_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o ordain_v with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o most_o man_n think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o inquire_v with_o any_o diligence_n into_o sacred_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a therein_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o not_o determine_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o express_a word_n without_o more_o ado_n they_o supply_v it_o with_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v in_o any_o place_n give_v of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o shall_v find_v plain_a satisfactory_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thus_o signify_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o thing_n before_o propose_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o the_o holies_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v by_o expositor_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o schoolman_n and_o sundry_a expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o no_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n or_o david_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v that_o be_v until_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n hereon_o they_o frame_v a_o limbus_n for_o they_o in_o some_o subterranean_a receptacle_n whither_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o whence_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o imagination_n the_o most_o learned_a expositor_n of_o that_o church_n of_o late_a such_o as_o ribera_n estius_n tenae_fw-la maldenat_n a_o lapide_fw-la do_v not_o fix_v it_o on_o this_o text_n for_o the_o supposition_n whereon_o it_o be_v found_v be_v whole_o alien_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o way_n useful_a in_o his_o present_a argument_n for_o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o about_o its_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n beside_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o holies_n during_o that_o season_n but_o only_o that_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a wherefore_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o although_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o be_v not_o yet_o open_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o dark_a obscure_a representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o most_o sober_a expositor_n do_v give_v of_o the_o word_n heaven_n with_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o
by_o the_o apostle_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o artifice_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o mere_a comparison_n but_o as_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comparison_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v real_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o not_o by_o force_n or_o artifice_n be_v fit_v to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o compare_v thing_n together_o which_o disagree_v in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v such_o thing_n be_v the_o type_n one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o allow_v a_o treble_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v or_o between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n christ_n only_o once_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n christ_n into_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confirm_v a_o similitude_n between_o they_o namely_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o with_o it_o but_o by_o these_o man_n this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o any_o comparison_n leave_v only_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o frame_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o similitude_n in_o the_o thing_n compare_v whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o unto_o these_o end_v he_o say_v by_o the_o blood_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n compare_v for_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o or_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o any_o sense_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o nor_o to_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n for_o we_o and_o what_o similitude_n be_v there_o between_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n without_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n 3_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n without_o flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o they_o speak_v overthrow_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o type_n or_o representation_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a nay_o on_o that_o supposition_n they_o be_v suit_v rather_o to_o deceive_v the_o church_n than_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n for_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a unto_o these_o man_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a he_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n fuso_fw-la prius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n and_o not_o of_o causality_n which_o they_o intend_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v before_o but_o therein_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o offer_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o herein_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o it_o be_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o redemption_n obtain_v this_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o express_o declare_v as_o that_o they_o can_v direct_o deny_v it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o then_o only_o when_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n they_o increase_v this_o confusion_n in_o their_o ensue_a discourse_n aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la res_fw-la seize_v habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la in_o antiquo_fw-la illo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la constituta_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la animal_n mactatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la adolebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la renes_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o adeps_fw-la tantum_fw-la nec_fw-la inferebatur_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quem_fw-la mactatus_fw-la effudit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la offerri_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ingredi_fw-la debuit_fw-la idcirco_fw-la infra_fw-la ver_fw-la 14._o dicitur_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la licet_fw-la alius_fw-la comparatio_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la expiatoriis_fw-la postulare_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la posterius_fw-la potius_fw-la doceretur_fw-la 1._o here_o they_o full_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n compare_v but_o that_o as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o they_o be_v opposite_a and_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o by_o blood_n and_o this_o alone_a for_o herein_o he_o allow_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n but_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o without_o which_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o what_o they_o observe_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o kidney_n and_o fat_a be_v burn_v and_o the_o blood_n only_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o 1_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o camp_n leu._n 16._o 27._o to_o signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o city_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v chap._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 2_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o blood_n atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n no_o similitude_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n 3_o their_o observation_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n christ_n offer_v himself_o or_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o person_n give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v undeniable_o assert_v in_o that_o very_a verse_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o yet_o be_v this_o here_o express_o assign_v unto_o his_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o offer_v his_o blood_n they_o add_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ingressus_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la necessario_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la oblatio_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la
sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o which_o when_o the_o book_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o book_n be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v now_o recite_v or_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a record_n thereof_o 4._o in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n in_o explanation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sprinkle_v for_o they_o be_v all_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v actual_o sprinkle_a on_o all_o individual_n in_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n be_v next_o unto_o what_o be_v natural_o impossible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o their_o representative_n and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o representative_n as_o such_o be_v do_v equal_o towards_o all_o who_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v two_o representative_n that_o day_n 1_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v their_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v their_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n under_o that_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereas_o those_o pillar_n be_v place_v close_o by_o the_o altar_n some_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_a as_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o blood_n in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v that_o day_n take_v into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o in_o the_o story_n and_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o curious_o and_o precise_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n in_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o difficulty_n in_o this_o context_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a be_v in_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o all_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v first_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o second_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v or_o erect_v and_o so_o can_v not_o then_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o all_o the_o vessel_n bring_v into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o either_o it_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n but_o only_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o introduction_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o progress_n unto_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_n 21._o concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n do_v relate_v unto_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o precede_v about_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n only_o in_o that_o dedication_n but_o respect_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o these_o word_n he_o proceed_v unto_o and_o close_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o first_o difficulty_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o second_o expositor_n general_o answer_v that_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n do_v common_o precede_v unction_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v also_o but_o to_o i_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a and_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n expositor_n have_v general_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o first_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n which_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v by_o unction_n only_o but_o make_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o a_o progress_n unto_o the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o purge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o solemn_o every_o year_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v his_o general_a assertion_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o under_o the_o law_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v do_v solemn_o once_o every_o year_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v levit._fw-la 16._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o blood_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tabernacle_n remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o with_o blood_n but_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n in_o general_a to_o make_v atonement_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_v here_o give_v concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n for_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v any_o thing_n opposite_a unto_o or_o discrepant_a from_o the_o record_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a exposition_n of_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o context_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n he_o design_v 1._o to_o prove_v yet_o far_o the_o necessuy_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n because_o the_o testament_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v thereby_o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o necessity_n of_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o
and_o they_o be_v all_o witness_v unto_o in_o his_o perpetual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 7._o this_o also_o comprise_v his_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v hereby_o in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o all_o accusation_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o advocate_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v supply_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o 8._o this_o account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n give_v direction_n into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o a_o on_o throne_n of_o grace_n goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v natural_a unto_o he_o but_o so_o also_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n as_o issue_v from_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n hence_o he_o be_v continual_o represent_v before_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v schlictingius_n grant_v on_o the_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o solicitous_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o god_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v it_o of_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n which_o say_v he_o we_o exclude_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n or_o merit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oblation_n appearance_n or_o intercession_n but_o this_o fancy_n oppose_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n arise_v from_o their_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n with_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o our_o good_a his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v thence_o prove_v yet_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o no_o way_n disprove_v thereby_o for_o they_o may_v be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n respect_v have_v unto_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n undergo_a the_o penalty_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o we_o call_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o whereas_o all_o that_o he_o do_v antecedent_o unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_a or_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o call_v his_o merit_n unto_o these_o there_o be_v respect_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o declare_v their_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n add_v porro_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la legali_fw-la apparitio_fw-la distincta_fw-la erat_fw-la ab_fw-la oblatione_fw-la licet_fw-la utraque_fw-la erat_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la fieret_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la alius_fw-la erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la alia_fw-la victima_fw-la &_o apparebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la autem_fw-la victima_fw-la seu_fw-la sanguis_fw-la victimae_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la &_o apparitio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o interpellatio_fw-la reipsa_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v &_o dum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v apparet_fw-la dum_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o apparet_fw-la interpellat_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o and_o afterward_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o all_o nor_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o oblation_n appearance_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o be_v a_o imagination_n express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n for_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o different_z and_o distinct_a time_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v their_o distinct_a nature_n act_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o different_a place_n of_o their_o performance_n violence_n also_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o common_a use_n and_o force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o continual_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n explain_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n do_v depend_v whence_o relief_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v right_o improve_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n with_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o also_o neque_fw-la neither_o nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy-place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oppose_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a
place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o entrance_n also_o yet_o not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o that_o other_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o belong_v essential_o unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a many_o thing_n ensue_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o type_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o the_o substance_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n between_o they_o exact_o shall_v answer_v unto_o one_o another_o hence_o they_o do_v at_o best_a but_o obscure_o represent_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o they_o the_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o have_v that_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o our_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n end_v not_o his_o work_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o every_o year_n this_o therefore_o in_o correspondence_n with_o this_o type_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n also_o namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o have_v another_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v a_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o remain_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v main_o from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a perfect_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o once_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v herein_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dissimilitude_n a_o opposition_n between_o what_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v by_o the_o disjunctive_a negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o it_o answer_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o yet_o to_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o denial_n unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o because_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o that_o high_a priest_n offer_v every_o year_n it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v for_o this_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o offer_v himself_o often_o more_o than_o once_o be_v needless_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o one_o offering_z by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o impossible_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n he_o can_v not_o die_v often_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o wrest_n of_o they_o whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v they_o the_o socinian_o plead_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n which_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n intend_v only_o to_o evince_v the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v again_o to_o offer_v renew_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o herein_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o the_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o do_v not_o consist_v therein_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o not_o often_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_v or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o treat_v as_o he_o express_o call_v it_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o according_a to_o these_o man_n any_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o nature_n 2_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o individual_a act._n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v ver_fw-la 26_o 28._o this_o be_v no_o way_n reconcileable_a unto_o his_o continual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4_o his_o offer_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o past_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o have_v by_o one_o offer_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5_o his_o oblation_n be_v accompany_v with_o and_o inseparable_a from_o suffer_v so_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n prove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o often_o suffer_v but_o his_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o actual_a suffer_v but_o also_o with_o any_o obnoxiousness_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n himself_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o season_n that_o pass_v before_o denote_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n of_o which_o
to_o a_o perfect_a man_n or_o that_o perfection_n of_o state_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 28._o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a chap._n 2._o 10._o where_o though_o another_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v namely_o that_o perfect_a complete_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n three_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o its_o absolute_a compleatness_n in_o its_o final_a issue_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v already_o make_v perfect_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 11._o though_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o already_o in_o the_o saint_n depart_v whence_o he_o call_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 23._o make_v perfect_a and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o state_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o initial_a state_n in_o this_o world_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o sole_a procurer_n of_o this_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummator_n the_o perfect_a the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o religious_a worship_n heb._n 12._o 2._o as_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o perfection_n this_o be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o utmost_a efficacy_n nor_o by_o the_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v 4._o the_o chief_a thing_n before_o we_o therefore_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o law_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o assert_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n 3._o light_a or_o knowledge_n 4._o liberty_n with_o boldness_n 5._o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o a_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n 6._o joy_n 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o part_n of_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n 1._o by_o its_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o easie_n as_o absolute_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v instructive_a 4._o from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n 5._o from_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v therein_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n although_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o all_o apart_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n constitute_v this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n be_v righteousness_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o sinner_n to_o be_v without_o strength_n rom._n 5._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o reduction_n of_o perfection_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 60._o 21._o psal._n 72._o 7._o psal._n 85._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o one_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23_o 6._o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n supply_v we_o with_o the_o least_o of_o it_o concern_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o without_o it_o must_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o jehovah_n himself_o become_v our_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o jehovah_n have_v we_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13_o 39_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o temporary_a righteousness_n suit_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o all_o age_n to_o make_v the_o church_n bless_v unto_o eternity_n so_o be_v he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v take_v away_o that_o condemnation_n which_o issue_v from_o a_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o become_v weak_a and_o utter_o insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o by_o whosoever_o this_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o can_v
have_v apostatise_v from_o he_o despise_v his_o authority_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o fall_v thereby_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n this_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n shall_v receive_v grace_n enable_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o it_o fulfil_v its_o condition_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v therein_o for_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v and_o do_v merit_n and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n so_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n obs._n the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_v unto_o believer_n thereby_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o any_o case_n be_v to_o give_v stability_n and_o security_n for_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o defect_n on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o if_o in_o any_o contract_n bargain_n or_o agreement_n a_o man_n be_v esteem_v every_o way_n responsible_a both_o for_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v but_o yet_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o weakness_n among_o all_o man_n mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o ability_n nor_o fidelity_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n man_n in_o all_o case_n of_o importance_n need_v surety_n these_o give_v the_o utmost_a confirmation_n that_o affair_n among_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o adam_n have_v no_o surety_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o respect_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n transgression_n or_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o a_o surety_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o or_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o that_o through_o supply_n of_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o this_o have_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o that_o first_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n become_v a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v not_o whereby_o they_o receive_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n from_o any_o future_a defection_n so_o may_v he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o head_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o undertaker_n for_o man_n in_o innocency_n no_o create_a nature_n be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o condition_n and_o state_n mere_o on_o its_o root_n of_o creation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v at_o first_o forsake_v their_o habitation_n fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o have_v no_o other_o root_n but_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v afterward_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o innate_a stability_n have_v they_o not_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n receive_v a_o new_a relation_n from_o thence_o and_o establishment_n thereby_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n but_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a sovereign_a wisdom_n see_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n a_o surety_n god_n give_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o a_o sinless_a nature_n fill_v with_o holy_a principle_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o vicious_a habit_n rebellious_a affection_n inordinate_a imagination_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whatever_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n power_n ability_n and_o the_o high_a obligation_n unto_o duty_n yet_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o a_o surety_n and_o this_o abundant_o testify_v unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o whereas_o adam_n with_o all_o the_o innumerable_a advantage_n he_o have_v that_o be_v all_o help_v necessary_a in_o himself_o and_o no_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n from_o himself_o to_o conflict_n withal_o yet_o utter_o break_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o place_v believer_n who_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o themselves_o and_o a_o powerful_a inbred_a opposition_n unto_o their_o stability_n be_v yet_o secure_v in_o their_o station_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o surety_n 2._o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o it_o without_o respect_n unto_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o not_o for_o a_o day_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o withal_o its_o typicalness_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap_n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o receive_v its_o stability_n and_o we_o need_v a_o surety_n unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o immediate_a deal_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o one_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o our_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o so_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o treat_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o people_n of_o old_a they_o all_o joint_o profess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v consume_v wherefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o appoint_v between_o god_n and_o they_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o as_o to_o their_o obedience_n which_o god_n well_o approve_v in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o adam_n indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v treat_v immediate_o with_o god_n as_o unto_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v for_o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v he_o for_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o privilege_n whereon_o he_o both_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o those_o who_o of_o old_a thought_n they_o have_v see_v god_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o he_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v or_o cut_v off_o because_o of_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n his_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v from_o his_o apprehension_n until_o his_o mouth_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o
christ_n which_o never_o change_v and_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v always_o in_o a_o transient_a succession_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o contrary_a state_n of_o these_o two_o priesthood_n do_v great_o enforce_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n be_v so_o successive_a because_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a because_o he_o abide_v personal_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o perpetual_a life_n he_o do_v not_o undertake_v any_o office_n for_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o whilst_o he_o live_v until_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o work_v of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o for_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o office_n his_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n throughout_o all_o generation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1._o hereon_o depend_v the_o church_n preservation_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o cease_v nor_o any_o the_o least_o intermission_n of_o that_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o such_o interposition_n with_o god_n on_o its_o behalf_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o put_v in_o for_o we_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o manifest_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o care_n and_o love_n for_o we_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o every_o one_o may_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n go_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o concern_v as_o poor_a disease_a and_o distemper_a person_n go_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o never_o show_v great_a displeasure_n than_o unto_o those_o who_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v 2._o hereon_o depend_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o successive_a generation_n for_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o who_o they_o all_o centre_n as_o unto_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o who_o have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n they_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o each_o other_o and_o a_o concernment_n in_o one_o another_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o generation_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o god_n will_v on_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v also_o in_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o return_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o generation_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n those_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o we_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o our_o joint_a interest_n in_o this_o our_o abide_a priest_n give_v a_o line_n of_o communication_n unto_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o 3._o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o depend_v hereon_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o trouble_n trial_n difficulty_n temptation_n and_o distress_n have_v not_o the_o church_n do_v so_o in_o former_a age_n what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o those_o day_n wherein_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o flame_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o do_v any_o of_o they_o miscarry_v be_v any_o one_o true_a believer_n lose_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n prove_v victorious_a in_o the_o end_n do_v not_o satan_n rage_n and_o the_o world_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n to_o see_v themselves_o conquer_v and_o their_o power_n break_v by_o the_o faith_n patience_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v and_o be_v it_o from_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v so_o preserve_v do_v they_o overcome_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o but_o all_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n their_o deliverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o merciful_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n revel_v 12._o 11._o by_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v their_o robe_n wash_v and_o make_v white_a chap._n 7._o 14._o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o righteousness_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o by_o he_o have_v the_o church_n its_o triumphant_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o its_o trial_n now_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o qualification_n of_o love_n compassion_n care_n and_o power_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o he_o always_o have_v whence_o then_o can_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o despondence_n in_o any_o trial_n or_o temptation_n arise_v we_o have_v the_o same_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o as_o they_o have_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o final_o victorious_a 4._o this_o give_v perpetual_a efficacy_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o addition_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o vicar_n of_o or_o substitute_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n destroy_v his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a eminency_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o whole_a precede_a mysterious_a discourse_n unto_o a_o issue_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n mere_o to_o open_v mysterious_a truth_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o nor_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n state_n above_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o moysaicall_a institution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n by_o these_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v he_o propose_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o believer_n ought_v to_o seek_v in_o and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o this_o bless_a glorious_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o all_o occasion_n he_o manifest_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o a_o ascription_n of_o power_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v able_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o save_v which_o be_v far_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o his_o perpetual_a life_n 2._o his_o perpetual_a work_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o
glorious_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o triumphant_a praise_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o triumph_n thereon_o describe_v col._n 2._o 15_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o on_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n triumph_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o their_o power_n be_v lead_v captive_n carry_v in_o triumph_n and_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v build_v on_o the_o security_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n it_o have_v never_o be_v finish_v for_o great_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v perfect_v neither_o can_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o any_o other_o hand_n he_o employ_v other_o under_o he_o in_o his_o work_n to_o act_v ministerial_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o they_o by_o they_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o the_o whole_a work_n will_v fail_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n revel_v 5._o 5._o chap._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o less_o be_v any_o creature_n able_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o utmost_a who_o can_v express_v the_o opposition_n that_o continue_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o complete_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n what_o power_n be_v able_a to_o conflict_n and_o conquer_v the_o remain_a strength_n of_o sin_n the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n how_o innumerable_a be_v the_o temptation_n which_o every_o individual_a believer_n be_v expose_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ruinous_a and_o pernicious_a god_n alone_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o know_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a what_o wisdom_n what_o power_n what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n alone_o have_v find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a way_n of_o the_o emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n unto_o this_o end_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n unto_o all_o these_o purpose_n have_v he_o appoint_v the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o exert_v his_o own_o almighty_a power_n unto_o those_o end_n the_o good_a lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o most_o glorious_a prospect_n that_o we_o can_v take_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n of_o old_a when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o people_n look_v after_o he_o until_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o that_o none_o may_v see_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n exod._n 33._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n look_v after_o he_o until_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n no_o man_n be_v he_o priest_n or_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o or_o abide_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 16._o 17._o our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o likewise_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o vail_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v pierce_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o there_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o make_v heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a temple_n and_o a_o place_n as_o yet_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o who_o can_v look_v into_o who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o heavenly_a administration_n some_o have_v pretend_v a_o view_n into_o the_o order_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a chore_n of_o angel_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o a_o report_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o the_o order_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n do_v spare_o deliver_v as_o know_v our_o disability_n whilst_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o inhabit_v tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o comprehend_v aright_o such_o transcendent_a glory_n the_o best_a and_o most_o steady_a view_n we_o can_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o herein_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n yet_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o this_o make_v heaven_n a_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o feat_n of_o institute_v worship_n rev_n 7._o 15._o hence_o in_o his_o appearance_n unto_o john_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n both_o which_o be_v sacerdotal_a vestment_n rev._n 1._o 13._o herein_o be_v god_n continual_o glorify_v hereby_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v he_o only_o continue_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o its_o king_n and_o lord_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n and_o tenderness_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 4._o 15._o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o love_n gal._n 2._o 20_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 5._o wherefore_o these_o property_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a experience_n and_o understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o great_a the_o concernment_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o all_o their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o all_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o tender_a love_v and_o compassionate_a that_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v or_o what_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v eminent_o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o be_v never_o any_o nor_o need_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v for_o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a order_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v first_o offer_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o after_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o order_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o call_v and_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o 4._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lamb._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n so_o be_v we_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o however_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o priest_n who_o have_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o pure_a and_o holy_a 5._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o socinian_o nor_o omit_v its_o due_a vindication_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o internal_a qualification_n in_o this_o world_n before_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o fear_v as_o well_o they_o may_v that_o if_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o and_o require_v in_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o then_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o who_o say_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n do_v affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o avoid_v this_o ruin_n unto_o their_o pretension_n they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o and_o dangerous_o insinuate_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n so_o speak_v schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la seu_fw-la epithetis_n christo_fw-la tributis_fw-la non_fw-la mores_fw-la ipsius_fw-la seu_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccati_fw-la labe_fw-la puram_fw-la sed_fw-la felicem_fw-la ac_fw-la beatum_fw-la statum_fw-la describi_fw-la ac_fw-la designari_fw-la ob_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivens_fw-la nostri_fw-la quoque_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la gerat_fw-la curam_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la ratione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intellecta_fw-la verissima_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la authoris_fw-la institutum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la so_o also_o argue_v smalcius_n de_fw-fr reg._n christi_fw-la cap._n 23._o who_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o comply_v herewith_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o one_o single_a individual_a high_a priest_n one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v and_o consequent_o of_o die_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n free_a from_o evil_n and_o undefileable_a the_o sense_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o schlictingius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o word_n here_o in_o another_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o corrupt_a notion_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o these_o man_n with_o grotius_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n offer_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n also_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o innocency_n holiness_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n neither_o as_o the_o material_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v antecedent_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o obviate_v a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o before_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o compliant_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o 1._o this_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o sober_a ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pervert_v with_o these_o man_n gloss_n and_o that_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v but_o that_o in_o their_o first_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n they_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a holiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o exposition_n have_v need_n be_v well_o confirm_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o destructive_a of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o crude_a assertion_n offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o place_v all_o these_o property_n as_o qualification_n of_o this_o person_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v first_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o then_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o his_o be_v make_v holy_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v high_o false_a that_o the_o bless_a state_n pretend_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v yea_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n chap._n 5._o 7._o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n for_o it_o be_v so_o describe_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 5._o schlictingius_n plead_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a with_o
evert_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v be_v often_o offer_v and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o above_o they_o who_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v raze_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v hetray_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n affirm_v sess._n 22._o cap._n 1._o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o twice_o at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n what_o he_o offer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v why_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offering_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o give_v the_o high_a preference_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi._n for_o 1._o those_o priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v but_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o offering_n from_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v the_o best_a from_o they_o the_o blood_n and_o fat_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o what_o can_v this_o do_v for_o the_o real_a expiate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v under_o any_o serious_a conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o none_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n however_o multiply_v can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o gild_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o his_o own_o not_o borrow_v or_o take_v from_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v any_o sinful_a man_n fit_a to_o offer_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v express_o for_o no_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o sinless_a do_v become_v we_o or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v and_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o must_v be_v do_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o many_o account_n be_v a_o vile_a presumptuous_a imagination_n for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o issue_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o folly_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o priesthood_n free_v he_o in_o his_o offering_n from_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o the_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a guide_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o type_n for_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n nor_o find_v out_o what_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o infirm_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v their_o outward_a call_n and_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n with_o certain_a wash_n and_o unction_n their_o sacrifice_v often_o and_o for_o themselves_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o their_o purification_n or_o legal_a pollution_n these_o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ._n however_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a 3._o no_o sacrifice_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o offer_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o infinite_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n all_o these_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o every_o part_n of_o this_o transaction_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o perfection_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o unbelief_n the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v both_o the_o same_o both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n how_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 3._o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v evidence_n this_o truth_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n what_o can_v not_o this_o priest_n prevail_v for_o in_o his_o interposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v our_o cause_n entrust_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v and_o what_o can_v not_o this_o offering_n make_v atonement_n for_o what_o sin_n or_o who_o sin_n can_v it_o not_o expiate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o heavy_a work_n to_o attain_v relief_n against_o sin_n and_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o old_a priesthood_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o math._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ver_fw-la xxviii_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o evidence_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n which_o all_o along_o he_o have_v build_v and_o proceed_v on_o 1._o one_o principle_n there_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v and_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o lose_v the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 2._o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v
from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o principal_o boast_v of_o be_v their_o high_a friest_n and_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil._n he_o wear_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v on_o his_o forehead_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o glorious_a inscription_n holiness_n unto_o jehovah_n and_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v make_v expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o they_o they_o despise_v as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o lot_n nor_o portion_n in_o all_o this_o glory_n no_o such_o visible_a high_a priest_n as_o they_o have_v so_o the_o same_o person_n be_v afterward_o reproach_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o image_n or_o visible_a deity_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o call_v off_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a in_o divine_a worship_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o herein_o lie_v the_o reproach_n of_o degenerate_v christian_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n in_o assert_v the_o pure_a heavenly_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o that_o be_v carnal_a invent_v to_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o satisfy_v the_o superstitious_a mind_n of_o man_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o various_a degree_n which_o be_v before_o destroy_v and_o triumph_v over_o and_o as_o therein_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v much_o injure_v the_o world_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o worship_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a exclude_v all_o those_o visible_a glory_n which_o it_o have_v find_v out_o to_o entertain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o transgressor_n by_o build_v up_o what_o be_v before_o destroy_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v still_o oppose_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n plead_v to_o be_v in_o their_o outward_a force_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o evince_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n plead_v their_o relation_n unto_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a high_a priest_n exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o dignity_n far_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whatever_o you_o think_v of_o we_o whatever_o you_o boast_v of_o yourselves_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o immediate_o declare_v 2._o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o without_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v therein_o many_o do_v give_v their_o assent_n unto_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v any_o use_n of_o he_o as_o such_o yea_o unto_o many_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o mere_a notion_n and_o barren_a speculation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practical_o influence_v by_o they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n they_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n they_o can_v understand_v but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o no_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o he_o as_o such_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n thereof_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o through_o he_o have_v we_o boldness_n through_o he_o have_v we_o ability_n through_o he_o have_v we_o access_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o present_v both_o our_o person_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o without_o a_o daily_a improvement_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o end_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n 3._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o church_n unto_o believer_n they_o he_o be_v and_o for_o they_o alone_o do_v he_o administer_v before_o god_n in_o this_o office_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o general_a denotation_n of_o this_o priest_n as_o to_o his_o qualification_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o now_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o nor_o another_o high_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o from_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o moreover_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v that_o dignity_n and_o those_o excellency_n which_o he_o now_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v mere_o on_o its_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o on_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o and_o 2_o their_o particular_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o priest_n nor_o yet_o absolute_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o while_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o unto_o his_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n inferior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o reckon_v from_o what_o he_o condescend_v unto_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o action_n or_o duty_n belong_v unto_o that_o office_n for_o a_o king_n may_v condescend_v unto_o very_o mean_a service_n when_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v it_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o his_o durable_a estate_n and_o perpetual_a abode_n therein_o now_o although_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v esteem_v even_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v yet_o as_o unto_o his_o durable_a state_n wherein_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v incomparable_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o to_o declare_v for_o what_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n unto_o god_n he_o enter_v indeed_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n present_v it_o there_o before_o the_o august_n pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o typical_a throne_n or_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n and_o immediate_o on_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o present_a duty_n he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o great_a privilege_n this_o be_v and_o a_o great_a honour_n be_v herein_o put_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o other_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v everlasting_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o sanctuary_n but_o what_o be_v this_o
that_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n below_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v quick_o again_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o his_o ministration_n therein_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o ever_o always_o represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o no_o interposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v discourage_v we_o while_o christ_n be_v there_o minister_a for_o we_o so_o his_o be_v there_o will_v draw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o continual_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v real_o interest_v in_o his_o holy_a ministration_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o some_o in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o not_o whole_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o out_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o their_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n they_o find_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ministration_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n thing_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o yet_o will_v such_o person_n be_v esteem_v christian_n but_o the_o relief_n the_o direction_n the_o consolation_n which_o true_a believer_n do_v or_o may_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v gracious_a and_o pleasant_a yea_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n express_v both_o positive_o and_o negative_o which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o by_o true_a in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o be_v substantial_a solid_a and_o abide_a be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a transitory_a and_o pigurative_a the_o old_a tabernacle_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a or_o deceive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v up_o and_o use_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o give_v true_a direction_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a denote_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o expression_n interpret_v john_n 6._o 23._o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v spiritual_o substantial_a and_o abide_v nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v deserve_v our_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o i_o find_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n to_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n 1._o some_o as_o grotius_n take_v it_o for_o this_o whole_a universe_n the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o some_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o certain_a fix_a place_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n above_o or_o below_o to_o no_o material_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v call_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a substantial_a and_o abide_v and_o thus_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o see_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v these_o word_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v his_o especial_a meaning_n for_o somewhat_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v typify_v and_o represent_v which_o it_o do_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o especial_a pattern_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o some_o with_o more_o probability_n do_v judge_n that_o by_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o universal_a spiritual_n catholic_n church_n be_v intend_v for_o this_o be_v compare_v express_o unto_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 33._o 20._o chap._n 54._o 2._o and_o herein_o do_v god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o man_n hereof_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministration_n do_v redound_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o he_o minister_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o minister_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o which_o be_v material_o employ_v in_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n answer_v not_o unto_o neither_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a which_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o 3._o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o heaven_n itself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_a by_o a_o zeugma_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o allow_v but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v the_o same_o though_o both_o be_v equal_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o way_n go_v the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o because_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v of_o god_n chrysostome_n reproach_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v and_o be_v spherical_a though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o prophetical_a dream_n of_o the_o copernican_n hypothesis_n but_o yet_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o interpretation_n on_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o here_o it_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v immediate_o for_o another_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o this_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o especial_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v peculiar_o concern_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v and_o not_o man_n for_o this_o be_v never_o question_v 4._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v intend_v hereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n herein_o do_v he_o minister_v before_o god_n above_o for_o 1._o hereof_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n thence_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v and_o thereunto_o be_v opposition_n make_v in_o the_o epithet_n true_a this_o therefore_o be_v our_o best_a direction_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o look_v what_o that_o type_n do_v signify_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o substantial_a antitype_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v call_v true_a in_o opposition_n and_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o figurative_a now_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o token_n pledge_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o his_o nearness_n unto_o they_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_a through_o christ._n he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v this_o true_a tabernacle_n for_o 2._o in_o answer_v hereunto_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o
to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v also_o have_v wherein_o to_o officiate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o especial_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o particle_n per_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d if_o real_o it_o be_v so_o or_o therein_o be_v force_n grant_v unto_o the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v true_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o his_o continuance_n and_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o can_v have_v discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o have_v a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o consummate_v without_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v of_o 1_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 2_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o these_o be_v this_o supposition_n make_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o force_n to_o wrest_v unto_o their_o heresy_n if_o we_o do_v aver_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o although_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v complete_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a service_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n can_v have_v enjoy_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n perfect_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o concession_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotibus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v legal_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o priest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v cease_v and_o their_o administration_n useless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o right_n to_o officiate_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o they_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o consummate_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o while_o they_o be_v priest_n also_o then_o he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o or_o of_o another_o and_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o for_o none_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o themselves_o and_o of_o another_o order_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v of_o priest_n of_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o priesthood_n but_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o institution_n wherefore_o while_o they_o continue_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o 2._o unto_o the_o second_o inquiry_n i_o
superlative_a degree_n express_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o substantive_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n some_o give_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o phraseology_n in_o greek_a writer_n remote_a enough_o from_o hebraism_n as_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_fw-la miserarum_fw-la es_fw-la that_o be_v miserrima_fw-la but_o however_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v greek_a the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v the_o hebraism_n itself_o and_o holy_a in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n holies_n of_o the_o plural_a but_o in_o the_o greck_n both_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v most_o eminent_o typical_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o most_o secret_a which_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o the_o clear_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o word_n unto_o himself_o be_v so_o call_v the_o more_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o exhibition_n any_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v contain_v or_o express_v the_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o in_o their_o use_n and_o exercise_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o in_o himself_o be_v real_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n unto_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o first_o utensil_n reckon_v unto_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o thereunto_o be_v that_o it_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o it_o but_o it_o have_v it_o if_o any_o one_o will_v see_v the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o about_o that_o follow_a concern_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n he_o may_v consult_v the_o collection_n of_o mr._n pool_n on_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v find_v they_o represent_v in_o one_o view_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o i_o conceive_v consonant_n unto_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o repeat_v or_o refute_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v a_o censer_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v the_o alar_n of_o incense_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o syriack_n the_o house_n of_o spice_n the_o place_n for_o the_o spice_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v compound_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v all_o overlay_v with_o beat_a gold_n hence_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gold_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o most_o significant_a if_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o word_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o of_o this_o altar_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n but_o that_o it_o have_v it_o and_o in_o that_o expression_n he_o respect_v not_o its_o situation_n but_o its_o use._n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n nor_o perform_v any_o service_n in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v incense_n with_o he_o take_v in_o a_o censer_n from_o this_o altar_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o day_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v incense_n from_o it_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o its_o smoke_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n peculiarly_a between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o the_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n thereinto_o for_o so_o he_o express_o apply_v it_o ver_n 12._o and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v this_o place_n to_o have_v have_v this_o golden_a altar_n its_o principal_a use_n and_o end_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o service_n thereof_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o repetition_n or_o confutation_n of_o other_o conjecture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o order_n for_o the_o make_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o exod._n 30._o 6._o thou_o shall_v put_v it_o before_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v over_o the_o testimony_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o although_o it_o be_v place_v without_o the_o veil_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o enter_v one_o step_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n until_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n go_v before_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o service_n with_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o make_v further_o evident_a in_o that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v no_o service_n to_o perform_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o he_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n on_o this_o altar_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 30._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o as_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o belong_v principal_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v here_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o assignation_n hereof_o unto_o that_o place_n by_o the_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o which_o end_n it_o have_v by_o some_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o these_o institution_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v brief_o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n that_o be_v once_o a_o year_n take_v a_o golden_a censer_n from_o this_o altar_n after_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o put_v fire_n into_o it_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n be_v preserve_v then_o return_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o incense_n take_v from_o this_o altar_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o spice_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v place_v just_a at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n upon_o his_o entrance_n he_o put_v the_o incense_n on_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o censer_n and_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o see_v levit._n 16._o 12._o 13._o the_o composition_n and_o make_n of_o this_o incense_n be_v declare_v exod._n 30._o 34._o 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v compound_v it_o be_v beat_v small_a that_o it_o may_v immediate_o take_v fire_n and_o so_o place_v on_o this_o altar_n before_o the_o ark_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o the_o place_n of_o this_o incense_n before_o the_o testimony_n as_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v it_o that_o in_o general_a by_o incense_n prayer_n be_v signify_v the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v let_v my_o prayer_n come_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o fourfould_a resemblance_n between_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v beat_v and_o pound_v before_o it_o be_v use_v so_o do_v acceptable_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n until_o fire_n be_v put_v under_o it_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n nor_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o
essicacy_n which_o be_v not_o kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n from_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o it_o natural_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n as_o all_o offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aseension_n rise_n up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i_o will_v direct_v unto_o thou_o and_o look_v up_o that_o be_v pray_v psal._n 5._o 3._o 4._o it_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n which_o be_v one_o end_n of_o it_o in_o temple_n service_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o burn_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o do_v prayer_n yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v typify_v and_o represent_v in_o that_o daily_a burn_a of_o incense_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o incense_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o revel_v 8._o 4._o wherefore_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n as_o place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o whereon_o incense_n burn_v continual_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v alone_a respect_n unto_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o incense_n in_o the_o golden_a censer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o represent_v only_o the_o personal_a mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._n 16._o 2._o that_o the_o incense_n be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v new_o offer_v and_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hereby_o intimate_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o arise_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o hence_o intercession_n be_v best_a apprehend_v as_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v kindle_v that_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o ver_fw-la 14_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o time_n season_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o yea_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o his_o record_a joh._n 17._o wherein_o he_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n be_v principal_o prefigure_v by_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n which_o fill_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o these_o type_n and_o their_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o represent_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n altar_n tabernacle_n and_o incense_n for_o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o they_o some_o obscure_a line_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v therein_o but_o their_o beautiful_a order_n be_v not_o represent_v in_o they_o although_o therefore_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n from_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v after_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n yet_o be_v the_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a wherein_o he_o also_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n thereby_o typify_v so_o also_o the_o beat_n or_o bruise_v of_o the_o incense_n before_o its_o fire_n do_v represent_v the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o mediatory_a intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o essicacious_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o smoke_n of_o this_o perfume_n be_v that_o which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n hereby_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n become_v compliant_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o herein_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n depend_v on_o his_o oblation_n it_o be_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n wherewith_o the_o incense_n be_v kindle_v 3._o the_o glory_n of_o these_o type_n do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o antitype_n or_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o and_o from_o this_o golden_a altar_n and_o his_o entrance_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v great_a glory_n in_o it_o and_o be_v suit_v to_o ingenerate_v a_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n howbeit_o they_o be_v all_o but_o carnal_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o our_o mind_n to_o admire_v these_o thing_n and_o almost_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v such_o a_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o outward_o glorious_a for_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v suit_v unto_o these_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o man_n create_v and_o be_v delight_v withal_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o beside_o they_o love_v in_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o carry_v glory_n with_o it_o a_o appearance_n of_o solemn_a veneration_n wherefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n unto_o these_o end_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o do_v know_v how_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o they_o with_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 4._o we_o be_v always_o to_o reckon_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8._o 4._o in_o themselves_o our_o prayer_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o the_o unvaluable_a incense_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o acceptance_n and_o prevalency_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v by_o the_o aposte_n be_v the_o ark._n this_o he_o describe_v 1._o from_o its_o appellation_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o from_o one_o particular_a in_o its_o fabric_n it_o be_v overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n 3_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o accompanied_z it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o blossom_v 4._o from_o what_o be_v place_v in_o it_o which_o to_o preserve_v be_v its_o principal_a use_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o vessel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n render_v both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_n by_o arca._n this_o with_o the_o mercy-seat_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o most_o mysterious_a representation_n of_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o christ._n this_o
blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v it_o by_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o plain_o declare_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n its_o bear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o guilt_n thereby_o by_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o his_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o hereon_o the_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o innocent_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n how_o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o service_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v be_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n he_o so_o express_v it_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n any_o otherwise_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v his_o ensue_a argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o without_o blood_n as_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v fill_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n he_o return_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v new_o slay_v and_o whilst_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v fresh_a and_o as_o it_o be_v live_v heb._n 10._o he_o take_v of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o expression_n not_o without_o blood_n to_o manifest_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o only_a propitiation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v by_o say_v alone_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 5._o this_o blood_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o he_o offer_v where_o 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v always_o consequential_a unto_o the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o oblation_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o at_o that_o altar_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v leu._n 17._o 11._o after_o this_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o purification_n wherefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o institution_n leu._n 16._o 15._o which_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v proper_o or_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v he_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o according_a unto_o the_o institution_n 6._o the_o apostle_n declare_v for_o who_o this_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o that_o church-state_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o must_v first_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o only_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o wherefore_o the_o vul._n lat._n read_v the_o word_n pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la et_fw-la populi_n ignorantiâ_fw-la very_o corrupt_o change_v the_o number_n of_o the_o substantive_a but_o very_o true_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n other_o will_v supply_v the_o word_n by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o himself_o leave_v the_o application_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n 2._o the_o blood_n be_v offer_v also_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n herein_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v this_o people_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a people_n alone_o for_o who_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v offer_v and_o do_v intercede_v 7._o that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o it_o be_v their_o error_n or_o their_o sin_n the_o socinian_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n contend_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n the_o principal_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n at_o least_o the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v so_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o psal._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o worst_a the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o sin_n be_v express_v by_o err_v in_o heart_n psal._n 95._o 10._o and_o the_o lxx_o frequent_o render_v to_o sin_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n beside_o i_o say_v this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o error_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o wherefore_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o predominancy_n of_o malice_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o error_n either_o notional_a or_o practical_a of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o original_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n alienates_v the_o whole_a soul_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o have_v superad_v prejudices_fw-la which_o it_o receive_v from_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o neither_o direct_v nor_o judge_v aright_o as_o unto_o particular_a act_n and_o duty_n under_o all_o present_a circumstance_n and_o what_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o can_v but_o retain_v it_o give_v up_o in_o particular_a instance_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 1_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n 2_o those_o who_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n
they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 11._o howbeit_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o communicate_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_o represent_v not_o illustrious_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a only_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o the_o comment_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v super_fw-la aetherias_fw-la sedes_fw-la via_fw-la eo_fw-la ducens_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praecepta_fw-la habens_fw-la verè_fw-la coelestia_fw-la eam_fw-la viam_fw-la christus_fw-la primus_fw-la patefecit_fw-la aditumque_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la coelum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la abrahamus_n jacobus_n ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la mat._n 8._o 11._o &_o alii_fw-la viri_fw-la eximii_fw-la ut_fw-la videbimus_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n 11._o 40._o sed_fw-la hi_o eo_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la machinam_fw-la non_fw-la viam_fw-la extraordinariâ_fw-la quâdum_fw-la et_fw-la rarâ_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n also_o for_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v declare_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n which_o it_o give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o gospel_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o only_o the_o gospel_n add_v new_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n new_a encouragement_n and_o enforcement_n of_o it_o with_o directions_z for_o its_o due_a performance_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o way_n but_o only_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a and_o injurous_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v thereby_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v towards_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o secret_a engine_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o socinian_n fiction_n do_v not_o cure_v but_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n we_o shall_v therefore_o yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o can_v enter_v once_o a_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o whereas_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o here_o he_o design_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v in_o and_o by_o they_o now_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o our_o peace_n with_o he_o thereby_o wherefore_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o holies_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o access_n with_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o i_o somewhat_o admire_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a expositor_n shall_v utter_o miss_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o holies_n then_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o believer_n draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o and_o acceptance_n thereon_o see_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o chap._n 10._o 19_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n conscience_n be_v purge_v bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v remove_v believer_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o this_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o these_o holies_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o here_o also_o expositor_n indulge_v unto_o many_o conjecture_n very_o needless_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v elsewhere_o express_o declare_v himself_o and_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n namely_o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o it_o namely_o for_o believer_n to_o enter_v by_o be_v only_o the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v and_o according_o to_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o type_n when_o he_o expire_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o enclose_v and_o secure_v this_o holy_a place_n from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o matth._n 27._o 51._o and_o a_o evidence_n this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n after_o his_o ascension_n metaphorical_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n for_o until_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o way_n can_v not_o be_v open_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n 3._o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o a_o word_n be_v peculiar_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v his_o intention_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o make_v none_o provide_v none_o make_v use_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n namely_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a three_o thing_n be_v want_v thereunto_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o existent_a but_o only_o be_v virtual_o so_o the_o
sacerdotal_a office_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o excellent_a in_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o its_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n hadthey_v be_v of_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a nature_n so_o glorious_a a_o mean_n have_v not_o be_v design_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o 4._o such_o a_o price_n and_o value_n do_v god_n put_v on_o these_o thing_n so_o good_a be_v they_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o promise_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o his_o promise_n concern_v they_o he_o still_o oppose_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o those_o which_o be_v incomparable_o above_o they_o and_o better_o than_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o represent_v their_o excellency_n which_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o promise_n of_o earthly_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o jew_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o because_o of_o their_o worth_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n so_o long_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v new_o at_o large_a declare_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n therein_o wherefore_o he_o assign_v a_o tabernacle_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o come_v or_o wherein_o he_o administer_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o first_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n 2_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a 2_o negative_o in_o that_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n these_o word_n may_v have_v prospect_n unto_o what_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o a_o perfect_a tabernacle_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o or_o through_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o but_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o declare_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n intend_v than_o the_o use_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o that_o one_o solemn_a service_n for_o so_o before_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n before_o he_o mention_v its_o use_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o administer_v that_o office_n what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o some_o say_v it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o this_o be_v embrace_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o schlictingius_n who_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o be_v usual_o oppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o he_o expound_v of_o heaven_n itself_o by_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v heaven_n also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n describe_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o with_o their_o utensil_n and_o service_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o vail_n so_o there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o heaven_n answer_v thereunto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o other_o the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n pass_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o conceit_n though_o not_o observe_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceit_n or_o fancy_v such_o distinct_a place_n in_o heaven_n above_o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v before_o and_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o always_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n dan._n 7._o 10._o mat._n 18._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 11._o and_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n which_o christ_n pass_v through_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 10._o 20._o the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o ungrounded_a curious_a imagination_n be_v a_o design_n to_o avoid_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o refer_v this_o tabernacle_n unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o offer_v himself_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n this_o tabernacle_n whereby_o he_o come_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v often_o call_v their_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o body_n the_o temple_n joh._n 2._o 19_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o vail_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o herein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v substantial_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a this_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n administer_v his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o he_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o full_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o description_n give_v of_o this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n unto_o that_o of_o old_a this_o be_v give_v we_o 1_o positive_o in_o a_o double_a comparative_a property_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o great_a in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n not_o quantity_n and_o measure_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o itself_o its_o conception_n frame_v gracious_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n especial_o in_o its_o relation_n unto_o and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a fabric_n can_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o comparative_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o 13_o 16._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o more_o excel_v the_o old_a tabernacle_n than_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o mean_a star_n 2._o more_o perfect_a this_o respect_v its_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_o fit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n both_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o make_v a_o tonement_n for_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o be_v so_o it_o be_v express_v chap._n 10._o 5._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o insufficient_a unto_o
that_o they_o shall_v do_v psal._n 56._o 5_o 6._o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mat._n 26._o 61._o which_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o they_o wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o home_o unto_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o swear_v positive_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n mark_v 14._o 58._o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o person_n various_o report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o these_o in_o mark_n be_v other_o witness_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o be_v swear_v before_o as_o he_o observe_v ver_fw-la 59_o but_o neither_o so_o do_v their_o witness_n agree_v together_o however_o they_o fix_v on_o a_o notion_n that_o be_v passant_a among_o they_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v without_o hand_n and_o sundry_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o man_n in_o a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o their_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n fix_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v whereas_o solomon_n open_o affirm_v that_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o have_v build_v because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o can_v not_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o temple_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o compare_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n respect_v also_o be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n by_o bezaliel_n for_o although_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o actual_a frame_n and_o erection_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o workman_n skilful_a to_o work_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o earthly_a material_n exod._n 32._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 36._o 1._o and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wisdom_n cunning_a and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o frame_v make_v and_o rear_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o artificial_a and_o beautiful_a yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o constitution_n and_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o luke_n 1._o 36._o nothing_o of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o contrivance_n nothing_o of_o the_o skill_n or_o power_n of_o man_n have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o or_o concurrence_n in_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o glorious_a tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o be_v pure_o passive_a therein_o and_o concurrent_a in_o no_o efficiency_n either_o moral_a or_o physical_a thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n alone_o two_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o a_o far_a dissimilitude_n unto_o the_o other_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n expositor_n general_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mere_o exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o it_o be_v so_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n like_v unto_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n not_o of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o constitution_n with_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n here_o below_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o yet_o the_o production_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o divine_a operation_n whatever_o wherefore_o god_n speak_v of_o it_o sai_z the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o or_o conceive_v he_o without_o natural_a generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v constant_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o signify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o unto_o that_o constitution_n so_o as_o that_o not_o of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o create_v thing_n here_o below_o either_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o educe_v out_o of_o they_o by_o a_o create_a act_n or_o power_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o its_o substance_n yet_o in_o its_o constitution_n and_o production_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o creation_n or_o thing_n create_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v unto_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v exceed_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o ver_fw-la xii_o from_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o procedure_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o another_o between_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o especial_a service_n the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o most_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle-service_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a administration_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o on_o all_o account_n both_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o whereinto_o he_o enter_v and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v in_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n excel_v that_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 5._o 3._o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o time_n not_o many_o time_n not_o once_o every_o year_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n less_o proper_o for_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o apostle_n respect_v heaven_n itself_o in_o sancta_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la that_o which_o answer_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n aeterna_fw-la redemptione_n inuenta_fw-la aeternam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la nactus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la redemptione_n acquisita_fw-la most_o proper_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o use_n
of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n ver_fw-la xii_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a entrance_n into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a act_n of_o christ_n especial_o as_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o proposal_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o compliment_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a which_o he_o have_v new_o mention_v and_o here_o because_o part_v of_o our_o design_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v to_o free_a and_o vindicate_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o some_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v on_o this_o great_a head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n particular_o insist_v on_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o their_o write_n against_o the_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o comment_n on_o this_o epistle_n compose_v by_o crellius_n and_o schlictingius_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v their_o corrupt_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o their_o exposition_n they_o begin_v nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la opponit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la pontificis_fw-la antiqui_fw-la this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o all_o that_o they_o afterward_o assert_v or_o infer_v from_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n direct_o either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o what_o be_v consequent_a unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v that_o which_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v intend_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o suppose_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v before_o in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o and_o with_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o he_o so_o enter_v that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v express_o declare_v so_o to_o have_v be_v leu._n 16._o and_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n but_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v triumphant_a so_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o they_o add_v in_o explication_n hereof_o pontifex_fw-la antiquus_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la ingrediebatur_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la christus_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la tam_fw-la vilem_fw-la sed_fw-la pretiosissimum_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la proprius_fw-la nam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la brutorum_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la long_o est_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la caeteris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la long_o sit_fw-la praestantior_fw-la deoque_fw-la charior_fw-la &_o proprior_fw-la utpote_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la cjus_o filius_fw-la what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o brute_n creature_n be_v true_a but_o they_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o comprise_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o its_o excellency_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o that_o this_o man_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n as_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n take_v these_o last_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o preciousness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v assign_v take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o intend_v his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o only_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o his_o exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o true_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o his_o divine_a person_n whereby_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o what_o consideration_n the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o they_o pretend_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o also_o imagine_v he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n they_o proceed_v unto_o a_o speculation_n about_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n per_n by_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o andum_fw-la est_fw-la autorem_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantiae_fw-la istius_fw-la comparationis_fw-la consuleret_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la membro_fw-la voce_fw-la per_fw-la licet_fw-la pontifex_fw-la legalis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la fuso_fw-la prius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la istorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la seu_fw-la interveniente_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fusione_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ingressus_fw-la ver_fw-la 7._o verùm_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la similitudo_fw-la eòusque_fw-la extendi_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la cum_fw-la cbristus_fw-la non_fw-la alienum_fw-la sed_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderit_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la jam_fw-la immortalem_fw-la deposit_v be_v carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la exuviis_fw-la quip_n quae_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la possidere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la in_fw-la coelesti_fw-la illo_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la proindeque_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuso_fw-la prius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la seu_fw-la interveniente_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la fusione_n in_fw-la sancta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ingressus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la author_n minus_fw-la de_fw-la legali_fw-la pontifice_fw-la dixit_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la erat_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la particulae_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la significare_fw-la solet_fw-la comparationis_fw-la concinnitati_fw-la consulere_fw-la voluit_fw-la the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o real_a similitude_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o whole_a of_o its_o sophistry_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o fancy_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n per_n or_o false_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v indeed_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o blood_n ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o respect_n unto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o offer_v which_o he_o intend_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 2_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o less_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o than_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n less_o than_o his_o due_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n fit_a and_o meet_v as_o be_v bold_o pretend_v yea_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n use_v
sacrificii_fw-la ratio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la consistit_fw-la peragi_fw-la potuit_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o sanct_n be_v ipsis_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la hinc_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nostri_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la non_fw-la in_o cruse_n say_v in_o coelis_fw-la per_fw-la actam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la per_fw-la agi_fw-la ans._n 1_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o be_v true_a but_o what_o they_o intend_v and_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o thither_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n intend_v for_o god_n have_v prescribe_v that_o order_n unto_o its_o consummation_n and_o compliment_n but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v consist_v therein_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v direct_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o bullock_n and_o goat_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v before_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 9_o 2_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o hence_o follow_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o do_v so_o in_o heaven_n only_o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n 3_o what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v or_o offer_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v yet_o so_o offer_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n everywhere_o represent_v that_o to_o consist_v absolute_o in_o one_o offer_v once_o offer_v not_o repeat_v or_o continue_v herein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n for_o its_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v utter_o destructive_a what_o they_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n will_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o immediate_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a they_o affirm_v that_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n antecedent_n unto_o his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v obtain_v but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o entrance_n itself_o into_o that_o holy_a place_n whence_o they_o will_v rather_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n obtain_v but_o whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v everywhere_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o alone_a eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o rev._n 5._o 9_o haste_n redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n to_o confine_v this_o work_n unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n without_o any_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o blood_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o redemption_n obtain_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o be_v ascribe_v direct_o unto_o his_o blood_n these_o gloss_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o double_a design_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v 1._o to_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n 2_o the_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o 3_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o to_o prefer_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o purification_n of_o sinner_n above_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n describe_v v_o 7._o be_v declare_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o as_o unto_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o 2_o as_o unto_o its_o season_n 3_o as_o unto_o its_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v express_v 1_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2_o positive_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o thing_n assert_v be_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o for_o the_o render_v his_o sacrifice_n effectual_a in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o we_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v 2_o what_o be_v that_o entrance_n 3_o how_o he_o do_v it_o once_o whereon_o will_v follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o mean_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holies_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n whereby_o he_o express_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n but_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o christ_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v change_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v chap._n 8._o 4._o that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o be_v heaven_n itself_o as_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereinto_o he_o enter_v 2._o his_o entrance_n itself_o into_o this_o place_n be_v assert_v he_o enter_v this_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n upon_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a glorious_a and_o triumphant_a so_o it_o belong_v proper_o unto_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o describe_v ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o from_o psal._n 68_o 18._o satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v conquer_v and_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v regal_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v sacerdotal_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v he_o enter_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n effectual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o thereunto_o this_o he_o do_v once_o only_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o show_v how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o every_o year_n that_o be_v on_o one_o day_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n every_o year_n prove_v its_o imperfection_n see_v it_o can_v never_o accomplish_v perfect_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v as_o he_o argue_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v full_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o negative_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o this_o be_v introduce_v with_o the_o disjunctive_a 〈◊〉_d negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o which_o refer_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v of_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o entrance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n a_o difference_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n annual_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v intend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o so_o enter_v this_o entrance_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v leu._n 16._o and_o 1_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n calf_n and_o goat_n because_o of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o first_o the_o bullock_n or_o calf_n be_v offer_v than_o the_o goat_n the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n this_o order_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o express_v it_o otherwise_o goat_n and_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o goat_n a_o word_n that_o express_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la caprinum_fw-la that_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v it_o young_a or_o old_a so_o the_o goat_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kid_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v young_a he-goat_n for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o determine_v so_o the_o bullock_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvencus_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la bovino_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o express_v genus_fw-la vitulinum_fw-la all_o young_a cattle_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o negative_a as_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o two_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o blood_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n that_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n without_o blood_n as_o the_o socinian_o imagine_v 2_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o there_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v which_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o for_o with_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o plead_v the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o with_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshede_v confine_v the_o whole_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o surmise_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o frame_v a_o comparison_n between_o thing_n wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o he_o use_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o will_v intimate_v for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v with_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o enter_v with_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o with_o blood_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o so_o enter_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v leu._n 16._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a shall_v he_o come_v aaron_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o bullock_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o have_v right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n thus_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v without_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n do_v exact_o correspond_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n this_o some_o have_v invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o comparison_n in_o that_o wherein_o be_v none_o intend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o give_v he_o right_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o be_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n procure_v which_o he_o effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o administration_n this_o exposition_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o gospel-mystery_n the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o stable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n two_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v gal._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n he_o condescend_v unto_o this_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n sanctify_v and_o save_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v always_o consider_v aright_o what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o through_o he_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o offer_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o how_o unquestionable_a how_o perfect_a must_v the_o atonement_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v how_o glorious_a the_o redemption_n that_o be_v procure_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_a have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v redemptione_n aeterna_fw-la inuenta_fw-la and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v say_v that_o thing_n rare_a and_o so_o seek_v after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v and_o chrysost._n incline_v unto_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
many_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thing_n eternal_a none_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a or_o temporal_a the_o state_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o in_o all_o its_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o liberty_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a 2_o of_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o season_n like_o that_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v afterward_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o endure_v in_o their_o effect_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n overtake_v they_o but_o this_o be_v eternal_a in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v ever_o return_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n so_o 3_o it_o endure_v in_o those_o effect_n unto_o all_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o this_o redemption_n christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o church_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o thereby_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o this_o end_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o man_n seldom_o rise_v in_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n yea_o with_o the_o most_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v in_o the_o slight_a thought_n of_o man_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a error_n do_v abound_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v thereby_o even_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o relief_n be_v that_o the_o uninterrupted_a contemplation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n unto_o eternity_n but_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o great_a be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o thereby_o nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o fruitful_a christian_a who_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v most_o conversant_a about_o it_o 2._o whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v they_o nor_o desist_v from_o his_o undertake_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v not_o decline_v though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a and_o sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o decline_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o suitable_a reception_n for_o such_o a_o person_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o whereunto_o no_o other_o person_n may_v approach_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n unto_o outward_a visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n itself_o 4._o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o entrance_n thereinto_o until_o we_o have_v finish_v we_o he_o faint_v not_o nor_o wax_v weary_a until_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o eternal_a redemption_n 6._o the_o nature_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n with_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o ver_fw-la xiii_o fourteen_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o argument_n and_o comparison_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o comparate_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o the_o antitype_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o although_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o a_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o do_v so_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a which_o will_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a comparison_n in_o it_o but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v hereon_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o in_o that_o less_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v or_o do_v be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o that_o great_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o thing_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a variation_n in_o the_o render_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n only_o the_o syriac_n retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ver_fw-la 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n contrary_a unto_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o syriac_a follow_v the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a copy_n vary_v some_o read_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o which_o our_o translator_n follow_v for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n be_v argumentative_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v as_o prove_v before_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o causal_n redditive_a conjunction_n for_o do_v manifest_a whereunto_o the_o note_n of_o a_o supposition_n if_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o
this_o confirmation_n 1_o a_o most_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v that_o redemption_n it_o be_v by_o the_o offering_n himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2_o by_o compare_v this_o way_n of_o it_o with_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o argue_v ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o be_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o confession_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o his_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o concession_n of_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n 2_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o principal_o from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o he_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ordinance_n be_v in_o themselves_o carnal_a and_o have_v carnal_a end_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v their_o effect_n in_o eternal_a thing_n 2_o that_o those_o other_o carnal_a earthly_a thing_n be_v type_n and_o resemblance_n in_o god_n appointment_n of_o they_o of_o these_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o these_o supposition_n the_o argument_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a be_v carnal_a have_v a_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n namely_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o force_n of_o this_o inference_n depend_v on_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n than_o they_o be_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n how_o much_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o all_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a institution_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v neither_o worth_n value_n nor_o efficacy_n no_o not_o as_o unto_o those_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n design_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o here_o say_v to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o innate_a glorious_a worth_n and_o efficacy_n which_o suitable_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o eternal_a reason_n and_o righteousness_n will_v accomplish_v and_o procure_v its_o effect_n ver_fw-la xiii_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o make_v his_o inference_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 1_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o 2_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o certain_a efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v 1_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o same_o say_v some_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o goat_n and_o calf_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v so_o general_o do_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o because_o their_o translation_n read_v hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a text._n and_o some_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n have_v just_a reason_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o expression_n for_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o here_o he_o enlarge_v the_o subject_a unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o design_v in_o these_o word_n summary_o to_o express_v all_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o all_o ordinance_n of_o purification_n that_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o ordinance_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o they_o immediate_o forego_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o a_o equal_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o other_o sort_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n wherein_o he_o labour_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n deny_v that_o the_o water_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o typical_a of_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n alone_o which_o be_v intend_v wherein_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n yet_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o wrest_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o conviction_n to_o force_v his_o design_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o here_o consider_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n alone_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o wherefore_o by_o bull_n and_o goat_n by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o clean_a beast_n who_o blood_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v atonement_n withal_o be_v intend_v so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n express_v psal._n 50._o 13._o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n sheep_n be_v contain_v under_o goat_n be_v all_o beast_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o first_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v by_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o atonement_n be_v make_v leu._n 17._o 11._o purification_n be_v also_o make_v thereby_o even_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n mention_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o institution_n use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o and_o a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v therein_o both_o as_o unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v too_o much_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o the_o mention_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a design_n as_o 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n and_o that_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereon_o no_o yoke_n have_v come_v ver_fw-la 2._o red_a be_v the_o colour_n of_o guilt_n isa._n 1._o 18._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o heifer_n so_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o christ_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v absolute_o pure_a and_o holy_a no_o yoke_n have_v be_v on_o she_o
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
so_o 1_o from_o god_n institution_n he_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 2_o from_o a_o implication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o people_n on_o who_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o each_o party_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v respective_o undertake_v by_o they_o 3_o typical_o in_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v zech._n 9_o 11._o matth._n 26._o 28._o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o so_o be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a consent_n unto_o it_o and_o their_o take_n on_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a object_n of_o all_o holy_a admiration_n for_o 1_o the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o state_n or_o condition_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o unto_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o obedience_n 3_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o whereas_o he_o may_v righteous_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a sovereignty_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assurance_n he_o give_v we_o thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n do_v all_o set_v forth_o the_o ineffable_a glory_n of_o this_o condescension_n and_o this_o will_n at_o length_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v embrace_v and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o full_a confirmation_n unto_o his_o principal_a assertion_n he_o add_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n ver_fw-la xxi_o xxii_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o observation_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proceed_v unto_o another_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n which_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o solemn_a worship_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o demonstrate_v its_o efficacy_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o oppose_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n though_o not_o express_o mention_v by_o moses_n for_o he_o only_o declare_v the_o unction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_a when_o it_o be_v anoint_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v wherewith_o and_o josephus_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v usual_o plead_v for_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v absolute_o reject_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n in_o all_o holy_a administration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n unto_o that_o solemn_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n this_o the_o introduction_n of_o these_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v as_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n unto_o their_o sacred_a use_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v be_v do_v by_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o blood_n or_o its_o sprinkle_n but_o of_o anoint_v only_o wherefore_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o so_o moses_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v the_o law_n moses_n then_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o that_o by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n he_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o dedication_n but_o of_o expiation_n and_o purification_n this_o sprinkle_v therefore_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 16_o 18._o for_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o be_v that_o i._o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n whereby_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o conscience_n that_o give_v we_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o he_o without_o this_o all_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v ii_o even_o holy_a thing_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o clean_o and_o unpolluted_a be_v relative_o defile_v by_o the_o unholiness_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o defile_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o he_o afterward_o apply_v at_o large_a unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n ver_fw-la xxii_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o there_o be_v a_o
build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o this_o building_n be_v part_n of_o its_o glory_n for_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o frame_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o this_o be_v whole_o direct_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o he_o endow_v they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o singular_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o diminution_n from_o its_o glory_n not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o yet_o be_v still_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o do_v excel_v namely_o heaven_n itself_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holies_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o common_o call_v the_o antitype_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v and_o well_o render_v figure_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o only_o they_o express_v different_a respect_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o delineation_n and_o representation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o representation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o make_v of_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n from_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o express_a figure_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n true_o in_o these_o expression_n be_v oppose_v unto_o shadow_v and_o typical_a not_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o 〈◊〉_d abulterate_a so_o joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o real_a substantial_a the_o thing_n original_o in_o all_o these_o institution_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v enter_v wherein_o his_o great_a privilege_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o other_o administration_n do_v depend_v and_o it_o be_v describe_v 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n peculiar_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o especial_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o unto_o its_o fabric_n it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n though_o of_o a_o excellent_a structure_n direct_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o frame_v by_o his_o especial_a command_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o its_o self_n no_o more_o but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 3_o as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o god_n appointment_n in_o his_o service_n have_v their_o proper_a season_n beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o use_v which_o be_v all_o give_v they_o by_o his_o appointment_n even_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n have_v so_o whilst_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n represent_v by_o the_o typical_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o height_n of_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n attain_v unto_o and_o this_o he_o do_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n hither_o or_o into_o this_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v enter_v i_o answer_v he_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o have_v do_v if_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v purify_v only_o earthly_a thing_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n nor_o be_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n worth_a the_o purification_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o be_v purify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v therein_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o do_v enter_v be_v call_v heaven_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o entrance_n speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a not_o triumphant_a and_o regal_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o by_o this_o heaven_n itself_o a_o peculiar_a place_n be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o by_o this_o heaven_n itself_o some_o place_n that_o be_v call_v so_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v intend_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o peculiar_a residence_n of_o the_o presence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o throne_n where_o all_o his_o bless_a saint_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o a_o place_n above_o all_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v into_o it_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n overshadow_v they_o which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o enter_v likewise_o into_o heaven_n triumphant_o as_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v distinct_a and_o their_o exercise_n be_v so_o also_o so_o heaven_n itself_o wherein_o he_o now_o discharge_v they_o all_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o under_o divers_a consideration_n distinct_o answer_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v yet_o to_o perform_v therein_o and_o this_o serve_v 1._o unto_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n by_o his_o roll_a power_n that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o we_o consider_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o be_v faith_n both_o encourage_v and_o direct_v in_o its_o act_n or_o approach_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n under_o our_o temptation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o require_v tenderness_n and_o compassion_n we_o consider_v he_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o this_o representation_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n god_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n christ_n before_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n with_o faithfulness_n compassion_n and_o power_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n schlictingius_n affirm_v on_o this_o place_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o handsome_a metaphor_n under_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o discourse_n tend_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n frame_v or_o coin_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o
interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o direct_o to_o oppose_v his_o whole_a design_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_v frame_v comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o typical_a significancy_n of_o legal_a institution_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o in_o christ_n alone_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o before_o a_o material_a ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n in_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v so_o do_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o at_o this_o present_a season_n and_o 〈◊〉_d always_o what_o those_o other_o do_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n but_o this_o now_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a season_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v he_o now_o appear_v for_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v absolute_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v other_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o god_n temple_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o demonstrate_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vultui_fw-la conspectui_fw-la faciei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a symbol_n of_o it_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o which_o the_o highpriest_n present_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n appear_v before_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n and_o mercy-seat_n compose_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o throne_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o sight_n before_o his_o face_n and_o this_o express_v his_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o success_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o his_o full_a discharge_n from_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o undergo_v have_v he_o not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o absolute_o be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o can_v not_o have_v thus_o appear_v with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o this_o refer_v only_o to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o word_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o of_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n not_o only_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o appear_v but_o he_o so_o do_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v typify_v and_o represent_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n namely_o that_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n a_o duty_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o suppose_v the_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n antecedent_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v before_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o have_v therefore_o regard_v unto_o his_o antecedent_n sacrifice_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o he_o can_v not_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 3._o it_o suppose_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n in_o this_o appearance_n before_o god_n be_v express_v joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o great_a errand_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o this_o his_o appearance_n he_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o there_o must_v as_o unto_o efficacy_n in_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o suffer_v his_o death_n his_o blood_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o apply_v the_o atonement_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o from_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n do_v all_o the_o application_n of_o its_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n proceed_v 5._o he_o thus_o appear_v for_o we_o he_o be_v therein_o therefore_o the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o redeem_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o mere_o for_o our_o good_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o advocate_n a_o law-appearance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o present_a his_o whole_a church_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n accomplish_v towards_o they_o he_o first_o so_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o now_o he_o present_v they_o as_o the_o portion_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n out_o of_o fall_v mankind_n to_o be_v redeem_a and_o save_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o i_o present_v they_o unto_o thy_o love_n and_o care_n holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a love_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o love_n care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o church_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n love_n care_n and_o compassion_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o many_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n
they_o shall_v be_v discover_v they_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o within_o due_a measure_n ii_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o every_o neglect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o authority_n lest_o we_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o great_a offence_n iii_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v real_o reach_v neither_o the_o person_n nor_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o do_v that_o in_o desire_n which_o in_o effect_n they_o can_v accomplish_v this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o do_v actual_o trample_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v of_o be_v its_o opposition_n to_o the_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v thereby_o call_v here_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o opposition_n they_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n both_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o aggravation_n from_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v full_o declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o that_o whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o unto_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o of_o his_o intercession_n see_v chap._n 13._o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o centre_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n intend_v account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o judge_v it_o so_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o according_o both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n thereupon_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a and_o oppose_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v sacred_a hence_o it_o be_v use_v for_o profane_a and_o unholy_a that_o which_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v no_o long_o esteem_v it_o as_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v confirm_v establish_a but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n shed_v for_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a not_o sacred_a not_o of_o so_o much_o use_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o beast_n in_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o practical_a which_o though_o they_o arise_v not_o unto_o the_o degree_n here_o intend_v yet_o be_v they_o perilous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n those_o by_o who_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n be_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o socinian_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o make_v this_o blood_n in_o some_o sense_n a_o common_a thing_n yea_o the_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v expiate_v with_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o other_o do_v manifest_a what_o slight_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n within_o themselves_o and_o value_v their_o own_o light_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o practical_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trust_v unto_o it_o for_o their_o justification_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o account_v it_o a_o common_a thing_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o indeed_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o so_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o every_o thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o dangerous_a entrance_n into_o apostasy_n such_o be_v the_o obseru._n pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o last_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d real_a or_o internal_a sanctification_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v and_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v from_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o vain_a though_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o profess_v concern_v himself_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n insist_v on_o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o vindicate_v they_o from_o their_o slavery_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n for_o a_o season_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n lead_v plain_o to_o another_o application_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o another_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o they_o can_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n sanctify_v by_o moses_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o offering_n any_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o no_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v unto_o this_o purpose_n pass_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o the_o sacrificer_n himself_o to_o dedicate_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v john_n 17._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 5._o 7_o 9_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o that_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o office_n however_o man_n may_v esteem_v of_o any_o of_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o obseru._n in_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o that_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v but_o himself_o also_o be_v dedicate_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o its_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o in_o
it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o reproach_n which_o proceed_v from_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o vent_v itself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o obloquy_n or_o hard_a speech_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v judas_n v._n 15._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v full_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o reproach_n 1._o false_a accusation_n or_o charge_v of_o man_n with_o thing_n vile_a and_o contemptible_a such_o as_o will_v expose_v they_o unto_o public_a scorn_n and_o rage_n they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o you_o false_o wherein_o you_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o as_o evil_a doer_n so_o they_o reproach_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n a_o evil_a doer_n a_o seditious_a person_n a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o seducer_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o the_o rage_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o so_o they_o reproach_v the_o primitive_a christian_n among_o the_o pagan_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v atheist_n confederate_v themselves_o for_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n and_o sedition_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o slaughter_v they_o as_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o like_a reproach_n have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o those_o reproach_n consist_v in_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o praiseworthy_a they_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o own_v his_o authority_n this_o in_o itself_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o crown_n but_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o as_o it_o receive_v strength_n and_o countenance_n from_o their_o suffering_n wherein_o they_o esteem_v they_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n it_o add_v unto_o their_o distress_n for_o man_n thus_o to_o be_v traduce_v asperse_v and_o charge_v partly_o with_o thing_n infamous_a base_a vile_a partly_o by_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n cast_v on_o what_o they_o do_v own_o and_o profess_v by_o their_o friend_n neighbour_n relation_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a hurt_n and_o ruin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o and_o judge_v as_o person_n meet_v to_o be_v destroy_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a suffering_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v endure_v and_o undergo_v therefore_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o look_v and_o provide_v for_o such_o thing_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o so_o much_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v give_v too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o reproach_n scorn_n and_o shame_n which_o may_v give_v too_o deep_a a_o entrance_n unto_o these_o thing_n into_o your_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o will_v weaken_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n this_o ordinary_o be_v a_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o virtue_n to_o modesty_n to_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o lie_v at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o diffidence_n despondency_n and_o carnal_a fear_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o harden_v our_o countenance_n and_o to_o set_v our_o face_n as_o a_o flint_n and_o adamant_n so_o as_o to_o despise_v all_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v too_o much_o value_n on_o our_o name_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n it_o yield_v a_o good_a savour_n but_o it_o be_v so_o only_o with_o these_o two_o limitation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a for_o some_o have_v make_v their_o name_n famous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o multitude_n by_o way_n and_o action_n that_o have_v real_o nothing_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n who_o esteem_v their_o name_n to_o be_v good_a laudari_fw-la volo_fw-la say_v one_o sed_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la laudato_n to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o a_o evil_a multitude_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n yet_o be_v some_o man_n very_o tender_a herein_o they_o will_v be_v praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o by_o the_o many_o at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o be_v speak_v evil_o or_o contemptuous_o of_o but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o undervaluation_n of_o our_o name_n and_o reputation_n universal_o in_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o 〈…〉_z scour_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v great_o disadvantage_n we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n frequent_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n that_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o our_o name_n and_o reputation_n in_o this_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o attempt_v and_o reproach_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o new_a thing_n befall_v they_o when_o they_o be_v reproach_v no_o not_o when_o the_o reproach_n be_v new_a and_o such_o as_o never_o be_v cast_v on_o any_o that_o go_v before_o they_o for_o the_o store_v of_o reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o satan_n and_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v never_o be_v exhaust_v 4._o know_v that_o where_o reproach_n go_v before_o persecution_n will_v follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n it_o thunder_v in_o reproach_n and_o fail_v in_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n these_o suffering_n consist_v in_o affliction_n these_o affliction_n do_v partly_o â—â—sue_v upon_o and_o partly_o accompany_v these_o reproach_n for_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v man_n under_o contempt_n by_o reproach_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o reproach_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v we_o render_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o both_o refer_v both_o the_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n unto_o their_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n and_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n denote_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o in_o any_o kind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o reproach_n it_o denote_v suffer_v in_o their_o person_n or_o enjoyment_n a_o instance_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o suffer_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z public_a stage_n or_o theatre_n in_o any_o city_n and_o there_o expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o capital_a punishment_n for_o when_o guilty_a person_n be_v cast_v unto_o beast_n to_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v in_o the_o theatre_n where_o they_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o a_o gazingstock_n but_o the_o apostle_n limit_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n so_o at_o ephesus_n they_o draw_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n into_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o destroy_v they_o act_v 19_o 29._o but_o yet_o neither_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o speak_v of_o be_v actual_o or_o solemn_o carry_v into_o any_o theatre_n there_o to_o be_v reproach_v then_o destroy_v but_o because_o the_o theatre_n be_v the_o place_n where_o person_n be_v public_o expose_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v man_n being_n so_o expose_v and_o make_v a_o spectacle_n in_o any_o place_n on_o any_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o no_o more_o be_v require_v hereunto_o but_o that_o they_o be_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o have_v occasion_n or_o opportunity_n to_o behold_v they_o expose_v unto_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o when_o they_o hall_v man_n and_o woman_n out_o of_o their_o meeting_n who_o be_v drag_v or_o drive_v in_o the_o street_n be_v commit_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n act_n 8._o 3._o then_o be_v they_o load_v with_o